do_v i_o suppose_v then_o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o more_o peremptory_a issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o then_o by_o put_v to_o trial_n whether_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o creature_n noâ—_n that_o be_v more_o peremptory_o try_v then_o by_o evidence_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n import_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o god_n creature_n for_o see_v that_o honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o esteem_n which_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o it_o honour_v outward_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o esteem_n and_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o unvaluable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v remain_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o whosoever_o take_v god_n for_o god_n shall_v ever_o take_v any_o creature_n of_o never_o so_o great_a eminence_n for_o the_o same_o indeed_o that_o inward_a honour_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o moderate_a nature_n whether_o it_o represent_v god_n or_o his_o creature_n the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o finite_a conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o represent_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v if_o any_o true_a conceit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o understand_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o socinian_o but_o among_o those_o who_o upon_o misunderstand_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n there_o have_v fall_v a_o difference_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o not_o socinus_n be_v now_o in_o appearance_n the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o need_n to_o dispute_v that_o but_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n repeat_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n i._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o suppose_v he_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o angel_n by_o god_n authority_n do_v and_o our_o lord_n discourse_n john_n v._n 22_o 23._o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v hanour_n the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o move_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n apoc._n v._n 8-13_a nor_o can_v any_o christian_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o quality_n either_o by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o sight_n john_n ix_o 39_o or_o by_o other_o who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v he_o luke_n xvii_o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n mar._n ix_o 24._o lord_n uphold_v my_o unbelief_n mat._n xx._n 30._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n luke_n xvii_o 13._o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n apoc._n iii_o 18._o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o buy_v it_o with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 14_o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n but_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n again_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 12_o 13._o the_o same_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o for_o whosâ—_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n go_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v so_o say_v s._n luke_n of_o the_o first_o of_o martyr_n act_n vii_o 59_o 60._o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o kneeling_z he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n every_o christian_a can_v tell_v by_o what_o he_o do_v who_o stephen_n call_v lord_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a they_o make_v themselves_o who_o when_o s._n stephen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n not_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o when_o s._n stephen_n offer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o david_n to_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o psal_n xxxi_o 6._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o honour_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v capable_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n stephen_n pray_v this_o not_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v idolatry_n otherwise_o to_o become_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o accident_n depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o beseech_v i_o god_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n most_o willing_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o weakness_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o and_o s._n john_n when_o he_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n apoc._n xxii_o 20._o prey_n to_o he_o who_o come_n he_o desire_v that_o be_v who_o strength_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n and_o who_o else_o pray_v s._n paul_n to_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n iii_o 11_o 12._o but_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prosper_v our_o journey_n to_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n ii_o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n 1_o cor._n i._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o allege_v all_o these_o argument_n do_v likewise_o caution_n that_o this_o worship_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n absolute_o be_v tender_v to_o christ_n with_o limitation_n of_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o become_v due_a to_o christ_n be_v always_o due_a to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a christianity_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v stand_v because_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tender_v to_o his_o creature_n either_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
be_v there_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o thereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n by_o grant_v that_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o win_v credit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v evidence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o need_n christ_n then_o have_v do_v those_o work_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o thread_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o supposition_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o enforce_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o maintain_v so_o be_v it_o also_o first_o introduce_v by_o those_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o then_o make_v good_a by_o the_o perpetual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o any_o considerable_a exception_n interrupt_v and_o there_o reason_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a because_o this_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n be_v then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v it_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o argue_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o allow_v even_o where_o this_o ground_n take_v no_o place_n for_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o declare_v this_o must_v be_v conclude_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o flatter_v man_n ear_n or_o fantasy_n with_o quaintness_n of_o conceit_n or_o language_n now_o as_o i_o maintain_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o particular_a question_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v which_o say_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n dan._n ix_o 24_o mat._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o havoc_n make_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o call_v the_o abominatio_fw-la of_o desolation_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n daâ—_n xi_o 31._o xii_o 10._o whether_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o historical_a truth_n or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n concern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o once_o under_o titus_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o here_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o further_a debate_n one_o thing_n i_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o once_o namely_o that_o of_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 8-12_a that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 24._o that_o of_o malacbi_fw-la iii_o 1._o iv_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o time_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v either_o manifest_o allege_v or_o covert_o intimate_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n must_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o first_o author_n under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n john_n sense_n to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o this_o second_o compliment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o signify_v to_o s._n john_n thing_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o prophetical_a vision_n like_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o ancient_a people_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o outward_a rather_o than_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o s._n john_n under_o these_o image_n a_o three_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o paradise_n and_o what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n that_o hoth_v sense_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n have_v condemn_v origen_n for_o take_v away_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o prejudice_n leave_v to_o further_a debate_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v i_o must_v insist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v or_o do_v or_o only_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v mystical_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o christian_a people_n the_o chief_a ground_n hereof_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n viii_o 17._o where_o have_v relate_v divers_a of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 4._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o â—are_v away_o our_o sickness_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n v._o 17-21_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o nazareth_n this_o day_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a fulfil_v in_o your_o hear_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o passage_n mat._n xi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o for_o
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la difficile_fw-la custoditur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o survive_v after_o baptism_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holiness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o without_o sobriety_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o baptism_n the_o boundary_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o suspect_v s._n jerome_n for_o a_o pelalagian_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n s._n austin_n may_v persuade_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v no_o pelagian_a in_o this_o but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n serm._n lxxi_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quomodo_n intendite_fw-la fratres_fw-la credit_n aliquis_fw-la percepit_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la defuit_fw-la illi_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la justificatus_fw-la plane_n dicimus_fw-la justificatum_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ergo_fw-la rite_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o operatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la sententia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dicentis_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exterius_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la fervens_fw-la servatur_fw-la nam_fw-la erant_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o lâ—ge_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la timore_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la se_fw-la justos_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o praeponi_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la fecerant_fw-la apostolus_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicans_fw-la fidem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la accedebaut_fw-fr ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la videret_fw-la justificaeto_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la utram_fw-la quia_fw-la crediderant_fw-la bene_fw-la operarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la opetati_fw-la sunt_fw-la credere_fw-la mererentur_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la securus_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la justificari_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la magis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la justi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la timort_a faciâ—bant_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n etiamsi_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la exit_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la how_o work_v faith_n by_o love_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n brethren_n mark_v how_o a_o man_n believe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o bed_n and_z dies_z want_v time_n of_o work_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v plain_o we_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o wrought_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v i_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o outward_o remain_v nevertheless_o fervent_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o for_o love_v but_o for_o fear_n and_o will_v seem_v righteous_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o see_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o not_o merit_v to_o believe_v by_o well_o do_v cry_v out_o secure_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o be_v not_o righteous_a whereas_o faith_n may_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o any_o work_n again_o libro_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la lxxxiii_o quaest_a lxxvi_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n straight_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n remain_v with_o he_o good_a work_n neither_o accompany_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n nor_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o those_o who_o depart_v without_o baptism_n if_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v save_v in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n epist_n lxxvii_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n mark_v xvi_o 16._o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o repeat_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v demn_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v demn_v here_o the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n be_v when_o time_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o be_v because_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n presuppose_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n reach_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_o christianity_n effect_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o pelagius_n so_o often_o repeat_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n viii_o &_o xxix_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la plagianorum_n iii_o 2_o 7._o de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la i._o 13._o ii_o 24._o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n xii_o origen_n in_o rom._n iii_o libro_fw-la iii_o indulgentia_fw-la namque_fw-la non_fw-la futurorum_fw-la sed_fw-la preteritorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la datur_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la praepositum_fw-la redeamus_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la credentem_fw-la justificet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quis_fw-la opera_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la tamen_fw-la quiâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la adificata_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quamvis_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la bonâ—_n operatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n deest_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificantur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la for_o faith_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o sâ—nnes_n past_a not_o to_o come_v he_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o who_o justification_n work_v of_o the_o law_n contribute_v nothing_o but_o where_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o though_o a_o man_n have_v work_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o worker_n want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o maâ—ke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o be_v save_v by_o her_o faith_n luke_n vii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o isa_n lxiv_o 5._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n libro_fw-la xvii_o in_o quo_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la evangelic_a puritatis_fw-la immunditia_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la suis_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la and_o
with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n they_o study_v to_o press_v down_o immoderate_a word_n with_o the_o wait_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o and_o by_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la inferius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la superducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la subterpositum_fw-la tegatur_fw-la tegere_fw-la peccata_fw-la ducimur_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la subterponentes_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la superdicimus_fw-la dum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la nos_fw-la indumento_fw-la vestimus_fw-la peccata_fw-la itaque_fw-la tegimus_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la facta_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la superponamus_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v lay_v beneath_o and_o something_o draw_v over_o it_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o lie_v beneath_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v over_o as_o lay_v they_o beneath_o over_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o cover_v when_o we_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o cover_v sin_n if_o we_o lie_v good_a deed_n over_o evil_a work_n chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n coucupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n now_o though_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v those_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o neither_o pelagius_n of_o old_a nor_o socinus_n at_o present_a will_v yield_v nor_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v without_o other_o help_n able_a to_o produce_v or_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o help_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v count_v grace_n which_o if_o the_o help_v it_o require_v shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la 1._o 7._o adjuvat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la svam_fw-la dum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperit_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la occupemur_fw-la futura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la dum_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la pandit_fw-la insidias_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la multiformi_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coel_a be_v illuminat_fw-la for_o he_o help_v we_o by_o reveal_v his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o inlighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o again_o cap._n x._o operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la &_o mutorum_fw-la amantium_fw-la more_fw-it tantum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diligentes_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemiorum_fw-la pollicitatione_n succendit_fw-la dum_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la stupentem_fw-la suscitat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadet_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a while_o he_o inflame_v we_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a lust_n and_o love_v only_a thing_n present_a like_o mute_a creature_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v while_o by_o reveal_v of_o wisdom_n he_o raise_v the_o dull_a will_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a where_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n transitory_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o prefer_v true_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o christian_a though_o i_o see_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n necessary_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o with_o socinus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n tender_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o enable_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o convict_v how_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o course_n by_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v convict_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o socinus_n have_v more_o express_o maintain_v that_o upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o their_o profession_n import_v yet_o as_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o manifest_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o pelagius_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v or_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n a_fw-fr christian_n his_o own_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o to_o we_o who_o by_o believe_v have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o his_o will_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la meruimus_fw-la sp._n dei_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la have_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a man_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o upon_o rom._n iu._n 17._o quare_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la donavit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la donationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la justitia_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la datur_fw-la why_o have_v the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v we_o many_o sin_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v many_o for_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n not_o reward_v as_o of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o pelagius_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o man_n free_a will_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n which_o be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a that_o socinus_n be_v so_o disgu_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o his_o account_n because_o give_v for_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v depend_v as_o due_a debt_n by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v prevent_v mankind_n with_o that_o promise_n have_v suspend_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o compliance_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o socinus_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v the_o undertake_n
but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n from_o who_o tertulliane_n say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o collossian_o though_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o against_o legal_a observation_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n col._n ii_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o will_v survey_v what_o crotius_n have_v note_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15_a you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o god_n col._n ii_o 19_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oppose_v and_o true_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v before_o heb._n i._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n imaginable_a between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o argue_v john_n v._n 19_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o work_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o example_n and_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o esteem_v he_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v resume_v and_o reinfer_v his_o claim_n of_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n which_o to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o wave_v john_n x._o 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o oblige_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v further_a and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n intimateh_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o that_o imply_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o express_v his_o be_v man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o flesh_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v the_o nature_n itself_o be_v direct_o understand_v and_o express_v wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v john_n iu._n 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n which_o will_v have_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o man_n jesus_n belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n whether_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n jesus_n to_o leave_v he_o again_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o valentine_n and_o other_o afterward_o or_o whether_o it_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v before_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n beside_o we_o must_v here_o recall_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o premise_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o his_o appear_v to_o preach_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v with_o socinus_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whether_o here_o it_o may_v or_o must_v signify_v be_v or_o become_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n but_z that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o afore_o and_o therefore_o for_o s._n john_n meaning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o express_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n ix_o 5._o of_o who_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n he_o express_v rom._n i._n 3._o say_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v or_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o know_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o another_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o s_n paul_n again_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 4._o crucify_a out_o of_o weakness_n but_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o signify_v the_o manhood_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o godhead_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar._n vi_o 5._o ix_o 39_o luke_n iu._n 36._o v._o 17._o vi_o 19_o where_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v namely_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o plentiful_o convict_v that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n iii_o 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n plain_a enough_o between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n ephes_n iv_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v afore_o that_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o carnal_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n heb._n vii_o 16._o
the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n which_o with_o the_o father_n make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o valentinian_o worship_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o intellectual_a world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sect_n worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fullness_n worship_v also_o those_o angel_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o all_o magician_n do_v as_o all_o age_n witness_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a because_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o people_n all_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o christian_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o shadow_n equal_o correspondent_a to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o xxiv_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o precept_n thereof_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o say_v angel_n to_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o undertake_v to_o revive_v that_o by_o this_o counterfeit_a christianity_n they_o may_v avoid_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v figurative_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o those_o angel_n author_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v renew_v together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n through_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o good_a christian_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v resident_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n in_o fine_a so_o manifest_a be_v those_o word_n that_o grotius_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o in_o expound_v this_o epistle_n have_v warp_a to_o the_o socinian_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o avow_v the_o bodily_a dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n here_o i_o argue_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n ii_o 6_o 7._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n this_o emptiness_n which_o he_o take_v be_v direct_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v and_o dissemble_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o state_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n likewise_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v it_o and_o who_o it_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n from_o which_o each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v john_n x_o 38._o for_o my_o work_n sake_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o fourteen_o 7-11_a if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_o be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o every_o prophet_n can_v say_v so_o far_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v john_n x._o 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o have_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o of_o necessity_n these_o say_n must_v import_v that_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v he_o as_o the_o gnostic_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o unknown_a father_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fullness_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v impli_v and_o insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n dear_o belove_v because_o every_o only_a son_n be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o grotius_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o elegance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o if_o not_o because_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n i._n 18._o be_v very_o pertinent_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o hear_v
draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
state_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n which_o hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v he_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n foresee_v the_o rebellion_n of_o rezen_n against_o his_o master_n hadarâ—zer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n at_o damascus_n out_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o banditi_n may_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o inherit_v his_o master_n hostility_n with_o the_o iâ—ralites_n as_o for_o jeroboam_n god_n have_v appoint_v aâ—iah_n the_o shâ—lonite_n to_o prophesy_v to_o he_o the_o apostasy_n oâ—â—en_o tribe_n to_o his_o government_n know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n purpose_n from_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o attempt_n uâ—â—n_o his_o sâ—uâ—raâ—gne_n and_o he_o may_v do_v as_o hazael_n do_v afterwards_o 2._o king_n x._o 14_o 15._o to_o murder_v his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v â—â—_o his_o stâ—ad_n as_o earsh_v have_v prophesy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o god_n that_o know_v jeroboamâ—_n heart_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o isralite_n have_v private_o persuade_v hâ—m_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n upon_o râ—hâ—â—oam_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v procure_v certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o god_n design_v the_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n idolotry_n by_o these_o mean_n then_o that_o he_o design_v the_o â—vent_n itself_o of_o it_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o party_n consider_v now_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o phophet_n micajah_n concern_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ahab_n upon_o ramoth_n gâ—â—â—ad_n 1._o king_n xxii_o 23-26_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n standing_z aside_o him_z on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o god_n say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v ahab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v this_o and_o another_o say_v that_o and_o a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v seduce_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seduce_v he_o and_o also_o prevail_v go_v and_o do_v so_o god_n who_o show_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o prophet_n ahab_n delight_v in_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o â—ought_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o when_o he_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n loose_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o officious_a enough_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o saâ—es_n go_v and_o prevail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o their_o inclination_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o his_o temptation_n for_o obtain_v favour_n at_o ahabs_n hand_n or_o ahab_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o credit_n to_o win_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphet_n to_o his_o pretence_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o god_n design_n upon_o ahâ—b_n here_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n to_o man_n i_o can_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a wise_a prince_n though_o assure_v that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n attain_v and_o contain_v all_o this_o which_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v do_v god_n go_v by_o guess_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o order_n which_o he_o design_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o prince_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n â—aw_v in_o procure_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o death_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v very_o express_v act_v ii_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o through_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o again_o act_v iii_o 17._o 18._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v this_o ignorant_o as_o also_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ruler_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o sway_v the_o counsel_n joh_n xi_o 49._o 50._o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v ratify_v the_o reason_n propound_v afore_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o thus_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o and_o this_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n away_o what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n x_o 3._o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 1._o thess_n ii_o 15._o 16._o he_o thus_o qualifi_v the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharise_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o carnâ—ll_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v for_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o demand_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n because_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o our_o lord_n demand_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n their_o successor_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o not_o intaylingâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o sâ—ns_n of_o abraham_n they_o show_v the_o gentile_n how_o to_o become_v as_o righteous_a as_o â—hey_n think_v themselves_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o elderâ—_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n carry_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o power_n by_o receive_v law_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o inclination_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o godly_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v they_o not_o in_o consideration_n when_o he_o design_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o or_o that_o have_v they_o in_o consideration_n he_o foresee_v not_o what_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o jew_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o procure_v it_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o true_o it_o be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o deserve_v reverence_n for_o ignatius_n his_o sake_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o and_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o property_n of_o our_o english_a will_v help_v i_o here_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sense_n to_o all_o that_o consider_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o may_v discern_v a_o several_a meaning_n when_o a_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o &_o peter_n must_v necessary_o deny_v our_o lord_n suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v fore_o tell_v it_o for_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o nature_n thereof_o though_o by_o god_n will_n determine_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o but_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o stand_v upâ—n_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o effect_n either_o be_v or_o know_v to_o be_v which_o knowledge_n presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o because_o then_o the_o necessity_n must_v noâ—_n fall_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o pass_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v i_o say_v then_o if_o any_o can_v infer_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o infer_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o i_o grant_v i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v a_o void_a and_o will_v disclaim_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o contingency_n according_a to_o all_o opinion_n that_o must_v allow_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v â—hough_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o event_n of_o future_a contingency_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o cause_n to_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o free_a cause_n for_o the_o contingency_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v â—o_o be_v mere_a necessity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o every_o cause_n act_n to_o the_o uâ—most_a of_o his_o strength_n that_o must_v not_o only_o needs_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a force_n produce_v and_o must_v needâ—_n appear_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o any_o that_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o they_o all_o buâ—_n that_o this_o act_n of_o his_o end_n in_o determine_v the_o motive_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o such_o cause_n which_o act_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o ability_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v mouâ—d_v to_o do_v but_o that_o comprehend_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o the_o force_n oâ—_n the_o motive_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o he_o comprehend_v thereby_o that_o it_o will_v proceed_v to_o act_v though_o comprehend_v that_o it_o may_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v it_o regard_v those_o appearance_n which_o either_o habitual_o it_o have_v or_o actual_o â—t_a â—â—ght_n to_o have_v now_o i_o confess_v again_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o show_v how_o it_o ought_v actual_o to_o have_v those_o appearance_n which_o habitual_o it_o have_v but_o see_v thaâ—_n suppose_v this_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iâ—_n unceâ—easibâ—â—_n the_o will_n remain_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o contingent_a i_o will_v rathâ—r_o contesse_o that_o i_o can_v show_v where_o their_o freedom_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o move_v when_o it_o do_v not_o then_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a suppose_v my_o say_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n include_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o will_n act_v free_o &_o therefore_o infer_v no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o it_o the_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o providence_n decree_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v free_o proceed_v be_v so_o move_v chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o jansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a for_o if_o all_o particular_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o general_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n must_v hold_v in_o those_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o it_o conduct_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n take_v efficacy_n to_o imply_v the_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n which_o providence_n use_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whether_o to_o embrace_v or_o perform_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v present_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n to_o who_o judgement_n for_o the_o preâ—ent_n they_o so_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o kind_n prove_v effectall_n to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o help_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o attain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o sufficient_a but_o also_o as_o effectual_a this_o resolution_n then_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o prove_v chap._n xviii_o the_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grace_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n the_o second_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n attain_v and_o reach_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o faith_n better_a to_o be_v understand_v among_o believer_n better_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o unbeliever_n that_o which_o this_o resolution_n advance_v be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n obtain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n &_o that_o conversion_n effectual_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o present_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n to_o every_o man_n consideration_n in_o those_o circumstance_n procure_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o execute_v in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v takâ—_n effect_v and_o become_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o true_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v convict_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_a the_o world_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
produce_v the_o other_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n not_o that_o this_o state_n of_o proficience_n require_v actual_a indifference_n which_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n &_o bias_n as_o that_o of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o any_o action_n or_o object_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o those_o taint_n which_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a end_n &_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o of_o just_a measure_n in_o a_o man_n desire_n necessary_o infer_v but_o because_o in_o pass_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n go_v through_o a_o instance_n of_o indifference_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n shall_v balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o help_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n suppose_v adam_n institute_v and_o call_v only_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o supernatural_a suppose_v he_o institute_v and_o call_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o where_o no_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n create_v any_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o reason_n so_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n under_o reason_n convince_a man_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o utter_a misery_n or_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o cross_n &_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o convince_v there_o can_v want_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o reason_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o sufficient_a will_v take_v place_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n whether_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o supernatural_a action_n or_o for_o the_o contrary_a bias_n of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sufficient_a help_n they_o do_v actual_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o contrary_a inclination_n create_v be_v be_v most_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v addle_n and_o void_a of_o effect_n be_v they_o not_o conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a for_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o help_n which_o prevail_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o overcome_v not_o which_o i_o may_v well_o affirm_v if_o jansenius_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n present_v in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n whether_o of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o upon_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o in_o some_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o can_v â—e_v say_v according_a to_o this_o position_n of_o i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o very_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v by_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o law_n express_o tender_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o other_o traffic_n in_o drive_v under_o hand_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o reason_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o with_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom_n vii_o 14._o and_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n john_n i._n 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o wâ—rds_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n ii_o 13._o signify_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n true_a iâ—_n be_v indeed_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v discover_v under_o it_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o place_v it_o there_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n out_o of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n for_o which_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n vi_o 2._o whereupon_o no_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o peter_n ii_o 5._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v &_o to_o practise_v true_a righteousness_n see_v they_o be_v charge_v for_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o s_o steven_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n insi_v not_o in_o convince_a the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v it_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v but_o infer_v by_o all_o that_o long_a speech_n clear_o this_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v moses_n for_o a_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o wrong_v as_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n have_v foretell_v conclude_v therefore_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resisty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o also_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v kill_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o become_v the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a and_o scribe_n &_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o they_o own_v themselves_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n xxiii_o 29_o 37._o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n in_o resist_v the_o same_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v indeed_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o towards_o
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
easy_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o s._n paul_n argument_n as_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gentile_n that_o be_v darkness_n much_o more_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v become_v light_a have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o those_o vain_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezekiel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n here_o which_o in_o order_n to_o induce_v the_o backslide_a israelite_n to_o repentance_n protest_v that_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a that_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o turn_v ezek._n xviii_o 5_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n of_o the_o esteem_n and_o reward_v which_o god_n have_v for_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n cozen_v himself_o to_o think_v such_o be_v such_o a_o open_a scorn_n to_o god_n word_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o take_v righteousness_n to_o signify_v unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v for_o not_o turn_v but_o continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o profess_v otherwise_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o among_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o prejudice_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n grace_n into_o his_o displeasure_n begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fall_n redound_v upon_o god_n account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v premise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o though_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v suppose_v forfeit_n to_o restore_v mankind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n upon_o condition_n proportionable_a to_o their_o present_a weakness_n have_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n as_o contain_v condition_n by_o transgress_v whereof_o they_o forfeit_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n can_v do_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o solomon_n and_o david_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o they_o indeed_o some_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o import_v not_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n after_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n peter_n it_o be_v plain_a forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o profess_v christ_n who_o he_o that_o deni_v if_o our_o lord_n say_v true_a in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o 8._o 9_o shall_v himself_o be_v deny_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o tear_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v without_o sense_n of_o this_o forfeit_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o seed_v of_o grace_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o much_o long_a david_n lay_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o pardon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v affore_o he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o again_o psal_n li._n 10._o 11._o 12._o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v forfeit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o reason_n that_o he_o further_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v he_o rather_o than_o continue_v some_o think_v they_o avoid_v this_o by_o understanding_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v his_o desire_n not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n no_o way_n take_v place_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o advise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n grant_v out_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_z that_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v as_o for_o saul_n and_o solomon_n both_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o have_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n viii_o 22._o 23._o but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v be_v consider_v concern_v his_o apostle_n office_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4._o 5._o 6._o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o have_v s._n paul_n confidence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a obtain_v through_o christ_n certain_o no_o man_n spare_v to_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n office_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o good_a apostle_n suppose_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n employ_v man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a upon_o his_o message_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o the_o oporation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a credit_n for_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o balaam_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o curse_v his_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o arnobius_n say_v that_o magician_n do_v use_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o they_o employ_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o misehevious_a intention_n for_o which_o they_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o balaam_n not_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v void_a as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o
that_o will_v only_o be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o be_v pursue_v must_v be_v call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n because_o he_o that_o do_v they_o lay_v out_o more_o upon_o god_n service_n than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xix_o 11_o 12._o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o word_n of_o not_o marry_v for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v capable_a let_v he_o hold_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o man_n of_o such_o constitution_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n which_o whoso_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o not_o marry_v whoso_o have_v not_o of_o marry_v but_o when_o our_o lord_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n to_o strive_v for_o that_o grace_n certain_o he_o make_v not_o that_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v he_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o god_n but_o from_o god_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o even_o that_o content_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o here_o and_o if_o he_o betray_v not_o that_o grace_n by_o prefer_v that_o content_a before_o the_o clear_a and_o secure_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o resolve_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v that_o grace_n which_o conduct_n to_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o endowment_n of_o nature_n but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 25-28-36_a 37_o 38._o of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v advise_v as_o have_v receive_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o think_v then_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o be_v thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_a be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v affliction_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o again_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o deal_v unhansom_o with_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v her_o flour_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o marry_v but_o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v resolve_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o preserve_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a be_v the_o sunshine_n more_o manifest_a than_o this_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v either_o of_o both_o for_o his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n suppose_v her_o will_n to_o follow_v his_o as_o general_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o suppose_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o do_v well_o yet_o better_o in_o contain_v from_o marriage_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o that_o state_n yield_v christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o law_n in_o it_o but_z his_o apostle_n give_v that_o advice_n for_o the_o best_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v the_o same_o apostle_n of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 9-14_a she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v no_o widow_n be_v list_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n have_v a_o testimony_n for_o good_a work_n that_o she_o have_v breed_v up_o her_o child_n entertain_v stranger_n wash_v â—he_n saint_n foot_n help_v the_o afflict_a follow_v every_o good_a work_n but_o refuse_v young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tattler_n busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n unfitting_a therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a marry_v here_o be_v again_o a_o clear_a case_n timothy_n be_v direct_v to_o liâ—t_v some_o widow_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n other_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o one_o for_o the_o preferment_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n that_o which_o render_v the_o other_o dangerous_a be_v because_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v marriage_n be_v to_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o deni_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o state_n of_o proficience_n which_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v just_a afore_o but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v the_o mean_a then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o christianity_n which_o serve_v to_o resolve_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n but_o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n not_o by_o command_n for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a grace_n of_o god_n some_o thus_o some_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marry_a people_n assi_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n towards_o those_o relation_n which_o marriage_n procure_v correspondent_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continent_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a temper_n oblige_v they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o the_o help_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o like_a christian_n in_o a_o high_a rank_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o â—hose_v office_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o their_o estate_n give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o be_v conversant_a the_o state_n be_v no_o otherwise_o so_o accountable_a then_o because_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_z as_o their_o state_n give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o those_o office_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o regard_n to_o god_n least_o to_o our_o own_o temporal_a interest_n but_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o count_v that_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o general_o and_o in_o reason_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o other_o effect_n be_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o state_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v those_o several_a grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v several_a man_n serviceable_a for_o several_a state_n shall_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n but_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o which_o contain_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v indifferent_a by_o kind_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o kind_n the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o live_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v void_a that_o which_o i_o glory_v in_o for_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o david_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n have_v it_o except_v that_o which_o have_v be_v except_v pray_v psalm_n xix_o 13_o 14._o who_o understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o hide_a sin_n keep_v thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o clean_o from_o great_a transgression_n he_o show_v sufficient_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o christian_n which_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_a surprise_n come_v to_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o christian_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o christian_n neglect_v themselves_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o same_z s._n john_n encourage_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o i_o surppose_v if_o by_o their_o advice_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o may_v procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v he_o 1._o john_n v._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o protest_v again_o ebr._n x._o 26_o 31_o xii_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v common_o think_v indeed_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o repentance_n can_v cure_v or_o rather_o that_o god_n hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v in_o repentance_n and_o true_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v never_o he_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n xii_o 31_o 32._o mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o manifest_o consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n just_o as_o saint_n steven_n reproach_n the_o jew_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v act_v vii_o 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o reject_v the_o cure_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intend_v differ_v from_o it_o but_z as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christianity_n once_o receive_v differ_v from_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v propose_v with_o conviction_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novatian_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n may_v recover_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o become_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o conviction_n which_o whoso_o transgress_v become_v unpardonable_a because_o god_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o difficult_a the_o primitive_a church_n account_v it_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o first_o then_o by_o the_o long_a penance_n prescribe_v apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n lest_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o penance_n may_v seem_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n upon_o too_o light_a repentance_n saint_n paul_n admit_v the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n lest_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o against_o they_o shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o have_v write_v out_o of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o tear_n for_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o he_o have_v find_v they_o move_v with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 1-8_a vii_o 7-11_a for_o we_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o when_o they_o shut_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o case_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o be_v put_v to_o mourning_n and_o to_o profess_v by_o his_o outward_a habit_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sin_n incurable_a without_o sorrow_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n command_v the_o collossian_o iii_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n passion_n evil_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o place_v the_o mortify_n of_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o our_o earthly_a member_n wherein_o the_o lust_n of_o they_o reside_v therefore_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o christian_n like_o one_o of_o their_o greekish_a champion_n that_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o beat_v his_o own_o body_n black_a and_o blue_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o and_o certain_o if_o christianity_n require_v this_o discipline_n over_o saint_n paul_n body_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o will_v require_v very_o great_a severity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o lust_n whereof_o they_o have_v satisfy_v by_o those_o sin_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o mention_v afore_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v suppose_v the_o disposition_n which_o david_n desire_v it_o with_o but_o not_o that_o disposition_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o david_n elsewhere_o wet_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n so_o that_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v with_o mourning_n his_o flesh_n dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n and_o his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mourning_n indeed_o he_o always_o express_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mourning_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o therefore_o take_v the_o course_n to_o remove_v by_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n i._n 15_o 16._o thus_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o remove_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v righteousness_n sure_o this_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a thought_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v threaten_v a_o plague_n what_o do_v he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a great_a in_o mercy_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_a blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n invite_v the_o assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v a_o congregation_n make_v the_o old_a and_o young_a and_o the_o suck_a infant_n meet_v let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v lord_n thy_o people_n and_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
blood_n as_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o by_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o a_o gross_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v such_o care_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o last_o will_n a_o legacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v not_o devise_v sign_n enough_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o that_o be_v likewise_o include_v to_o express_v their_o profession_n also_o of_o die_v with_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o cross_n if_o our_o lord_n intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o commemorate_v our_o lord_n death_n or_o to_o express_v our_o own_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o who_o i_o say_v we_o may_v therefore_o proper_o call_v sacramentary_n can_v assign_v any_o further_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v institute_v and_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n but_o if_o i_o allow_v they_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o such_o a_o sign_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o pessilent_a conceit_n and_o utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o their_o own_o position_n when_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o become_v so_o upon_o be_v receive_v with_o live_a faith_n which_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n import_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o without_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o abstruse_a consequence_n no_o such_o far_o fetch_v argument_n to_o infer_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o mere_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n see_v that_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n by_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o a_o live_a faith_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v it_o have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n john_n vi_o 26-63_a upon_o occasion_n of_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n suppose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o can_v understand_v by_o it_o and_z that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v then_o ordain_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o aught_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_a christian_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o with_o the_o allegory_n which_o here_o he_o discourse_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i_o must_v here_o call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iii_o not_o have_v yet_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o he_o make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o condition_n and_o promise_n whereof_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o must_v here_o insist_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o immediate_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o his_o hearer_n can_v not_o then_o foretell_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v institute_v with_o such_o correspondence_n to_o this_o discourse_n the_o intent_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o same_o now_o i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a to_o signify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n feed_v that_o great_a multitude_n with_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n here_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o discourse_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o recommend_v my_o doctrine_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v labour_n not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sustain_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o because_o he_o show_v the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n live_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o second_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o expound_v the_o figure_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o manna_n till_o they_o die_v so_o his_o new_a israelite_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o die_v now_o wherein_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n consist_v he_o show_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n upon_o this_o warn_v they_o to_o work_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o last_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o tender_v and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o perish_v the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v god_n work_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a be_v oâ—r_n christianity_n to_o wit_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n faithful_o that_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o mean_v this_o fidelity_n in_o profess_v christianity_n for_o indeed_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v god_n people_n he_o then_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o
this_o cup_n unmorthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o discern_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 27_o 28._o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o sacramental_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v it_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n for_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o not_o true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o shall_v not_o his_o assist_v the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o condemn_v by_o himself_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o spiritual_o he_o despise_v for_o not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v undiscernible_a certain_o if_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n tender_v the_o same_o spiritual_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v it_o respective_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v this_o presence_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n pass_v so_o long_o before_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o those_o property_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n consist_v be_v real_o communicate_v to_o this_o manhood_n in_o the_o do_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o that_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n consist_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o it_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a col._n ii_o 9_o that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n tâ—_n himself_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v through_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a before_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n after_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n i._n 14_o 19-92_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n mat._n xi_o 27._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o a_o question_n be_v make_v how_o give_v if_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o though_o of_o force_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v right_a in_o our_o flesh_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n just_o say_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o receive_v commission_n to_o exercise_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o act_n ii_o 33._o v._o 31._o eph._n i._n 20-22_a where_o s._n paul_n ascrby_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n own_o throne_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o as_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 26-30_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge xlv_o 23._o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n tâ—_n god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o that_o you_o read_v of_o anoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o by_o god_n without_o measure_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n iii_o 34._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o fine_a not_o only_o the_o â—erit_n but_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ebr._n ix_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 7._o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_n but_o because_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o blameless_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o which_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n because_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o figure_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o and_o see_v the_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v present_a wheresoever_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n whereunto_o by_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n heâ—_n be_v install_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o position_n the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v place_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a subject_n into_o which_o they_o be_v transfer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o divest_v itself_o of_o they_o but_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o property_n real_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o true_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n confess_v thereby_o that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcâ—don_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v unavoidable_a when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o remain_v the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o undertake_v not_o thus_o much_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
the_o premise_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o clear_o render_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tender_v any_o other_o reason_n how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a act_n of_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o suppose_v the_o way_n be_v plain_a to_o infer_v that_o suppose_v god_n allow_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n so_o often_o as_o they_o return_v by_o true_a repentance_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v those_o that_o return_n by_o true_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la all_o those_o say_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o motion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n express_v under_o the_o â—erâ—_n of_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o this_o text_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o in_o mark_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._o 15._o and_o both_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o by_o repentance_n from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v whether_o john_n or_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o john_n declare_v the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o mar._n vi_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v ii_o 38._o or_o repent_v and_o turn_v as_o act_n iii_o 19_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n by_o repentance_n and_o still_o the_o same_o when_o s._n paul_n publish_v the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n act_n xvii_o 30._o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n act_n xx._n 21._o or_o in_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v xxvi_o 20._o therefore_o all_o our_o lord_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xi_o 20._o 21._o xii_o 41._o luke_n x._o 13._o xi_o 32._o xiii_o 2-9_a xv._o do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n to_o determine_v the_o repentance_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v which_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o be_v call_v the_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o instruct_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n if_o perhaps_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repeutance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 25._o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n as_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o christianity_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o then_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o lose_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o a_o christian_a transgress_v his_o christianity_n forseit_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n which_o he_o seal_v by_o be_v baptize_v as_o to_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o by_o a_o â—inne_n that_o the_o church_n see_v not_o and_z as_o to_o god_n revive_v by_o that_o new_a resolution_n which_o repentance_n introduce_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o much_o mention_n of_o private_a repentance_n in_o those_o which_o be_v already_o christian_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o sin_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o cure_n by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o cure_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o make_v another_o christian_a commit_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 12._o which_o if_o public_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o public_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n not_o to_o ordain_v sinful_a person_n lest_o he_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a aforehand_o go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o but_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o ordination_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n because_o come_v into_o that_o rank_n they_o can_v noâ—_n aspire_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n 1_o joh._n i._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o immediate_o my_o little_a child_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o john_n and_o by_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o repent_v apoc._n two_o 5._o 16._o 21._o iii_o 3._o 9_o be_v to_o christians_n and_o to_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o now_o can_v the_o church_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o church_n if_o not_o then_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o christian_n cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n by_o that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n by_o that_o church_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n oâ—_n perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v cure_v till_o every_o man_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n invection_n against_o wrong_v christian_n and_o against_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 6-10_a 15-20_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o sue_v christian_n before_o infidel_n come_v to_o confession_n foâ—_n this_o sin_n that_o these_o who_o sinnâ—_n s._n paul_n aggravate_v above_o this_o for_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o seek_v right_a of_o a_o christian_a by_o a_o infidel_n mean_n acknowledge_v any_o way_n the_o church_n have_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v right_a nay_o that_o those_o who_o he_o reduce_v there_o from_o fornication_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n what_o then_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v have_v suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n instruction_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 28._o for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o limitation_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v or_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
course_n that_o constantius_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o arius_n to_o reconcile_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o expedient_a of_o his_o of_o his_o own_o for_o constantius_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o reconcile_v all_o by_o wave_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o acacius_n by_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n do_v necessary_o as_o all_o offender_n do_v make_v they_o their_o superior_n who_o maintain_v the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o fine_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o irregular_a power_n in_o themselves_o the_o canon_n as_o just_o maintain_v the_o poor_a britain_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n against_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n but_o the_o first_o general_n council_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o refuse_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o sit_v it_o proceed_v and_o condemn_v three_o article_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v for_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a at_o length_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n facundus_n by_o name_n who_o he_o have_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v for_o the_o three_o article_n and_o istria_n till_o all_o be_v reconcile_v i_o question_v not_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n either_o in_o this_o case_n or_o that_o of_o honorius_n who_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o silence_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n only_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v falsify_v in_o this_o point_n the_o viith_z synod_n in_o the_o last_o session_n bid_v anathema_n to_o honorius_n and_o so_o many_o record_n testify_v the_o same_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n hold_v heresy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jansenist_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n admit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o jansenius_n his_o book_n not_o to_o dispute_v of_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o of_o heresy_n if_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v judge_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o cause_n light_o concern_v a_o pope_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o seldom_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o right_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o use_v that_o right_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n of_o less_o consequence_n plead_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v admit_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o recourse_n have_v to_o he_o before_o other_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o infinite_a power_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o this_o regular_a pre-eminence_n not_o only_a might_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v further_o and_o further_o determine_v by_o canon_n or_o by_o custom_n whether_o enlarge_n or_o restrain_v it_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n allow_v appeal_n to_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o layman_n cause_n be_v no_o less_o so_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n so_o constitute_v be_v proper_o a_o appeal_n there_o to_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n but_o when_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o his_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o that_o church_n owe_v his_o sentence_n and_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v think_v to_o be_v always_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v by_o canonical_a right_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n at_o pleasure_n because_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a stand_v which_o no_o part_n can_v say_v they_o will_v renounce_v unless_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v but_o whether_o these_o limitation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o excessive_o abusive_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o they_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v reimburse_v of_o his_o loss_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o possession_n in_o those_o province_n which_o upon_o his_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o exarchate_o which_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o greekish_a empire_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n regular_a proceed_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ground_n to_o reduce_v the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o council_n to_o their_o own_o will_n &_o interest_n &_o to_o introduce_v their_o own_o rescript_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o canon_n for_o law_n to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o though_o i_o must_v not_o prove_v here_o yet_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v why_o i_o go_v no_o further_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o gather_v up_o some_o fragment_n of_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n either_o all_o or_o some_o church_n have_v have_v none_o of_o the_o author_n whereof_o i_o must_v first_o demand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o for_o unless_o they_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o a_o new_a issue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o have_v show_v be_v maintain_v till_o they_o show_v i_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o secure_a of_o all_o their_o little_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o uncertain_a as_o chance_v certain_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o ingredient_n of_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o renew_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v suppose_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v some_o act_n which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v what_o act_n be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o order_n can_v do_v a_o priest_n can_v
the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o christian_n in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o galatian_n iu_o 10._o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n year_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o colossian_n ii_o 16._o not_o to_o be_v overrule_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n when_o he_o show_v the_o roman_n fourteen_o 5._o that_o they_o who_o esteem_v on_o one_o day_n before_o another_o be_v weak_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o but_o to_o show_v that_o christian_n may_v as_o well_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o let_v i_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n limit_v for_o the_o constitution_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v by_o this_o day_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o distinguish_v between_o work_n and_o servile_a workâ—_n and_o permit_v the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passouâ—r_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o forbid_v servile_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o work_n as_o slave_n be_v employ_v about_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n forbid_v all_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o servile_a work_n but_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n upon_o those_o day_n whereupon_o come_v the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o law_n express_v in_o all_o their_o habitation_n ex._n xii_o 16._o xxxv_o 30._o xvi_o 23._o levit._fw-la xxiii_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 21_o 25_o 28._o numb_a xxix_o 1_o 7._o and_o therefore_o deut._n xvi_o 8._o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o say_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o greek_a add_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o shall_v be_v dress_v for_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o dâ—ne_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n fourteen_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v upon_o a_o festival_n on_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v but_o he_o know_v his_o entertainment_n must_v be_v upon_o meat_n dreâ—t_v the_o day_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o draw_v their_o ox_n or_o their_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n can_v bâ—lâ—_n it_o and_o in_o a_o charitable_a cause_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o but_o further_a he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n when_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o command_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n v._o 10._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n jer._n xvii_o 21._o 22._o and_o the_o reason_n my_o father_n still_o work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o work_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n intend_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o unskilful_a people_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n but_o by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n here_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o more_o evident_a argument_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o this_o than_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o precept_n to_o cattle_n and_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o child_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o under_o the_o precept_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v therefore_o always_o translate_v convert_v in_o the_o syriack_n to_o wit_n from_o idol_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o seven_o precept_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o whereof_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n but_o god_n people_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o their_o cattle_n shall_v not_o work_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o in_o vulgar_a esteem_n which_o to_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v admit_v a_o legal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o offer_v a_o brute_n beast_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n both_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n command_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o holy_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o they_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n ix_o 11._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n sprinkle_v the_o purify_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holiness_n it_o procure_v be_v but_o the_o capacity_n of_o free_a conversation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o by_o this_o precept_n you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o festival_n levit._n xxiii_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o num._n xxviii_o but_o have_v the_o law_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o precept_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o other_o office_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o both_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o upon_o other_o festival_n when_o they_o have_v synagogue_n or_o mean_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o abenezra_n observe_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n iu_o 23._o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o resorâ—_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o festival_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n for_o this_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v precise_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v take_v place_n and_o no_o man_n must_v have_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o in_o that_o people_n a_o sense_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o these_o carnal_a precept_n tend_v to_o therefore_o be_v there_o provide_v a_o power_n
be_v say_v that_o those_o ever_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o jew_n more_o near_o than_o this_o earnest_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n concern_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n in_o those_o precept_n than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n suppose_v some_o fancy_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o averseness_n to_o wine_n that_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n will_v prevail_v to_o admit_v that_o kind_n without_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o never_o have_v taste_v wine_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o honest_a endeavour_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o offence_n do_v it_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prohibit_v it_o all_o people_n because_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o though_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o give_v order_n in_o case_n not_o express_v by_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o without_o those_o caâ—â—â—_n it_o have_v none_o and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o absent_a or_o for_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a death_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n for_o this_o reservation_n be_v but_o from_o communion_n to_o communion_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o he_o who_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o at_o home_n drink_v the_o blood_n at_o present_a may_v reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v that_o sacramental_a change_n which_o the_o consecration_n work_v in_o the_o element_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o assembly_n though_o it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n design_v that_o which_o it_o consecrate_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o then_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o these_o case_n as_o now_o to_o the_o abstemious_a or_o to_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v but_o shall_v this_o necessity_n be_v a_o colour_n for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o birthright_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o prayer_n consecrate_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_a this_o colour_n need_v not_o if_o it_o he_o only_o regular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a rule_n than_o that_o of_o common_a reason_n which_o forbid_v servant_n to_o make_v bold_a with_o their_o master_n ordinance_n where_o no_o other_o act_n of_o he_o oblige_v for_o all_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o excuse_n or_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v where_o it_o constrain_v not_o where_o it_o constrain_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leâ—t_n but_o upon_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o other_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o those_o day_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n xlix_o and_o this_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n lii_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v complete_v by_o dip_v the_o element_n consecrate_v afore_o in_o wine_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o will_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o cassander_n work_n pag._n 1020_o 1027._o whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o same_o course_n be_v and_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v though_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o intent_n of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v because_o wine_n present_o consecrate_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a though_o how_o fit_a this_o custom_n be_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o concomitance_n just_a as_o old_a as_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v but_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_z in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o allow_v both_o kind_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n accompany_v the_o flesh_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v without_o the_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o what_o wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n transubstantiation_n serve_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o element_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v as_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v in_o oneliness_n as_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o favour_n even_o transubstantiation_n distinguisâ—â—th_v between_o the_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n natural_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n consecrate_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n than_o because_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v another_o kind_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o otherwise_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o see_v the_o command_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o consecrate_v several_a element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v apart_o under_o one_o element_n the_o body_n under_o another_o the_o blood_n indeed_o upon_o another_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o own_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n it_o may_v or_o must_v be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thirst_v after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o one_o kind_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o consideration_n that_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o default_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o since_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v as_o the_o church_n minister_v the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n
vii_o 47-50_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o jew_n christianity_n which_o vulgar_o publish_v that_o which_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n understand_v under_o the_o law_n as_o barnabas_n also_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v late_o set_v forth_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carve_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o original_n of_o it_o signify_v all_o carve_a work_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o prohibit_v all_o use_n of_o carve_a work_n among_o his_o people_n not_o as_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v though_o it_o introduce_v not_o yet_o it_o increase_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n for_o jealousy_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n of_o adultery_n as_o adultery_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v by_o use_n beyond_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o may_v import_v only_o such_o statue_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v a_o godhead_n imagine_v afore_o and_o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o to_o make_v any_o carve_a work_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n fall_v within_o the_o precept_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o his_o own_o act_n only_o render_v unlawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o exception_n to_o render_v it_o lawful_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v only_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v afore_o i_o say_v further_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o high_a place_n be_v license_v it_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a furniture_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o people_n think_v it_o command_v by_o god_n there_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o prohibit_v high_a place_n after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v settle_v levit._n xvii_o 5._o 7._o might_n always_o endanger_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o as_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n show_v for_o though_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v they_o remain_v secure_a yet_o forget_v it_o by_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o error_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v the_o fact_n of_o micah_n then_o have_v two_o of_o these_o handle_n which_o epictetus_n his_o manual_a mention_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o carve_a work_n which_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o gideon_n as_o i_o state_v it_o afore_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n osee_n threaten_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o the_o calf_n but_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o cherubin_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o law_n tender_v to_o serve_v god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o teraphim_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o calf_n though_o those_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n these_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fact_n of_o micah_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o carve_a image_n of_o a_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o intent_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o for_o there_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n law_n judg._n xvii_o 6._o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o of_o the_o case_n of_o gideon_n original_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v and_o beside_o that_o micah_n can_v not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v in_o this_o high_a place_n but_z be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o wander_a levite_n who_o necessity_n may_v debauch_v he_o to_o any_o employment_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o furnish_v with_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n judg._n xvii_o 5._o be_v erect_v to_o false_a god_n for_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v consecrate_v her_o money_n to_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n but_o my_o opinion_n remain_v never_o a_o whit_n prejudice_v though_o these_o argument_n seem_v insufficient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o micah_n hereby_o intend_v for_o still_o the_o same_o alternative_a will_v have_v recourse_n which_o take_v place_n in_o jeroboam_n case_n either_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xvii_o 5._o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o some_o imaginary_a godhead_n and_o then_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n notwitststand_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o business_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o those_o wherein_o manasses_n follow_v the_o amorites_n how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o thus_o reason_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v those_o murder_n those_o uncleanness_n those_o horrible_a villainy_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o that_o compare_v these_o i_o say_v with_o the_o service_n of_o a_o false_a god_n but_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v either_o what_o interest_n jeroboam_n can_v have_v to_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o count_v his_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o how_o either_o he_o or_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o command_n can_v by_o only_a so_o do_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o
answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 308-326_a that_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v void_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o tradition_n can_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n shall_v harrow_n hell_n and_o ransack_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v or_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v we_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aright_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_o xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o to_o sink_v then_o come_v up_o again_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o come_v up_o again_o and_o true_o if_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o void_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n stand_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o force_n to_o that_o effect_n without_o any_o descent_n further_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o interest_n in_o christian_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o his_o burial_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o other_o creed_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n use_v say_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n who_o notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o use_v it_o which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v connive_v at_o one_o another_o in_o not_o deliver_v it_o and_o true_o see_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n to_o which_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accurse_v be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o signification_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v superfluous_a though_o our_o lord_n neither_o go_v thither_o to_o rescue_v the_o father_n soul_n nor_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o thereby_o the_o common_a curse_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o intimate_v and_o see_v there_o be_v appearance_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n intent_n to_o dissolve_v his_o interest_n in_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o right_a our_o lord_n resume_v his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o resume_v their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o triumph_n which_o this_o declaration_n import_v which_o triumph_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o godhead_n though_o in_o his_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o that_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o only_o to_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o controversy_n hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o verge_n and_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o durandus_fw-la go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o road_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o lymbus_n but_o only_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n happy_a which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n be_v remarkable_a that_o take_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o whoso_o believe_v believe_v enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o iii_o disput_fw-la xliii_o sect._n ii_o and_o iv_o i_o may_v add_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o a_o body_n it_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o conscientiousnesse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v presume_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o descent_n be_v no_o christiane_n doubt_v not_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n as_o many_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n secter_n justice_n think_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o eph._n ii_o allow_v some_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o then_o what_o good_a our_o lord_n death_n do_v the_o good_a angel_n i_o allow_v also_o the_o reservedness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o suisse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n find_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o assign_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o resurrect_v christi_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustath_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n where_o itself_o be_v count_v this_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o more_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v much_o more_o
thin_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n when_o they_o minister_v it_o in_o grotte_v and_o cave_n to_o a_o few_o i_o marvel_v not_o but_o count_v it_o reasonable_a that_o when_o all_o assemble_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a all_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o that_o apprehension_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n enforce_v by_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v minister_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n booz_n may_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n iu._n 4._o they_o may_v bless_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o so_o may_v they_o to_o he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o band_n but_o if_o abraham_n pay_v melchisedeck_v tithe_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o melchisedeck_v thereupon_o bless_v abraham_n than_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 7._o without_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a takes_z place_z of_o this_o kind_n be_v jacob_n blessing_n his_o nephew_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n his_o blessing_n of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n numb_a viii_o 10._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o charge_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o our_o lord_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o little_a child_n who_o he_o bless_v and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o they_o cure_v mark_v xvi_o 18._o as_o naaman_n think_v that_o elizeus_fw-la will_v have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o our_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 6._o and_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o signify_v the_o authority_n that_o incharge_v they_o with_o their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n pretend_v learning_n can_v attribute_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v fourteen_o 23._o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o constitute_v they_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o people_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o use_n signify_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n bless_v or_o pray_v for_o blessing_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o she_o presume_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n by_o so_o blessing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o a_o ceremony_n which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o church_n have_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n justine_n the_o martyr_n mention_v the_o use_n of_o it_o tertulliane_n and_o saint_n basil_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n all_o time_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v remembrance_n use_v it_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n i._o 13._o and_o again_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n iv_o 30._o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o church_n take_v occasion_n upon_o those_o word_n to_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v it_o will_v nevertheless_o remain_v ground_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o time_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n upon_o protestation_n of_o his_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v due_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v his_o mind_n unto_o a_o formal_a address_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n all_o which_o this_o ceremony_n fit_o signify_v what_o then_o if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o bethink_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o of_o that_o christianity_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v their_o christianity_n needless_a promise_a themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v this_o hinder_v any_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v do_v it_o prejudice_v he_o that_o so_o use_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o consist_v any_o reformation_n in_o lay_v this_o ceremony_n aside_o but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o content_v when_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v prescribe_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o see_v it_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o much_o more_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v think_v reform_v if_o yet_o any_o man_n man_n can_v say_v what_o be_v demand_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o abolish_n but_o in_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v hereto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o this_o whole_a point_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o recede_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o this_o place_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v essential_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n the_o right_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v the_o difference_n whereof_o must_v make_v some_o proper_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n either_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o a_o several_a purpose_n and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v i_o see_v not_o less_o reason_n for_o either_o side_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n then_o in_o this_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o seven_o or_o to_o two_o for_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o honour_v what_o reason_n can_v deny_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n enable_v it_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o christian_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o action_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v god_n sanctify_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n at_o least_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ceremony_n signify_v visible_o that_o invisible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n sanctifi_v christian_n but_o there_o will_v be_v therefore_o no_o consequence_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v
already_o how_o far_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o discharge_v what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v he_o thereupon_o endow_v with_o a_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n but_o without_o any_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o knowledge_n eloquence_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sect_n of_o follower_n into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o shall_v god_n allow_v timothy_n upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allow_v it_o that_o christian_a people_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v he_o mean_n to_o seduce_v christian_a people_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v but_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n signify_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o there_o have_v prophecy_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a eminence_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_a grace_n wherein_o it_o manifest_v god_n to_o be_v in_o timothy_n which_o save_v grace_n though_o not_o want_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o who_o receiveâ—_n it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o receive_v that_o effect_n by_o it_o yet_o may_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v extend_v apply_v or_o determine_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o whatsoever_o miraculous_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n a_o ability_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v to_o resolve_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o by_o god_n save_v grace_n the_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o well_o what_o do_v such_o a_o gift_n bring_v but_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o the_o gift_n give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o by_o those_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o function_n which_o thereby_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n leave_v it_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o like_a setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o him_z for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v then_o i_o mean_v in_o ordination_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n solemnize_v with_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n will_v certain_o bear_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o rank_n with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o procure_v as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o trust_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o the_o office_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o office_n no_o less_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n inward_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o visible_a may_v be_v then_o if_o he_o real_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n i_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n go_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n personal_a ability_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v much_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o each_o office_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o endeavour_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o contain_v and_o effect_v but_o of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v so_o nigh_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o visible_o transgress_v their_o christianity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o upon_o visible_a penance_n for_o this_o restore_v to_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o by_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n accept_v his_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n melancthon_n be_v find_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o a_o three_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v most_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o office_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o attain_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o ground_n which_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o so_o effectual_o intimate_v so_o though_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n in_o private_a have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o solemnity_n of_o perform_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o this_o solemnity_n all_o reason_n will_v allow_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o penitent_a that_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o profess_v this_o solemnity_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v in_o private_a penance_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a hope_n of_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v therefore_o questionable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o simple_a christian_n be_v so_o govern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o attrintion_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o confess_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a penance_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v then_o may_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o question_v whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
not_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o idolatry_n this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n because_o a_o man_n can_v take_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v but_o manifest_o show_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o church_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n the_o consequence_n and_o production_n of_o it_o not_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o idolatry_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o give_v it_o those_o bound_n that_o may_v prevent_v such_o mischief_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o no_o church_n for_o though_o the_o degree_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o which_o the_o abuse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o appear_v by_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxviii_o that_o before_o s._n jerome_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o answer_n pray_v for_o we_o after_o every_o saint_n name_n there_o he_o tell_v that_o s._n jerome_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n his_o martyrologe_n contain_v what_o saint_n die_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o commendation_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n for_o commemorate_n every_o day_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o day_n and_o afore_o this_o he_o affirm_v the_o saint_n name_n have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o litany_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o transcript_n of_o a_o ancient_a litany_n out_o of_o a_o write_a copy_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n upon_o the_o wesor_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n sancte_fw-la petre_n sancte_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o that_o the_o suffrage_n be_v exaudi_fw-la christ_n o_o christ_n hear_v we_o or_o they_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o form_n now_o in_o force_n take_v possession_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o letatany_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrisostome_n call_v they_o by_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v where_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n answer_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n that_o be_v their_o part_n thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o litany_n whether_o such_o devotion_n be_v use_v in_o procession_n or_o otherwise_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n i._o 41._o 42._o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n answer_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v for_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o walafridus_n his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o saint_n basils_n litany_n whereof_o epist_n lxiii_o or_o in_o those_o which_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n institute_v as_o we_o find_v by_o sidonius_n epist_n v._o 14._o vii_o 1._o which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v rogation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o the_o innovation_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o eutychian_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o chalcedon_n which_o nicephorus_n relate_v eccles_n hist_o xv._o 28._o in_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o a_o difference_n very_o considerable_a for_o grant_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o place_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a for_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o primitive_a christianity_n all_o this_o while_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n determine_v only_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o procession_n celebrate_v with_o litany_n be_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o plague_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v into_o they_o their_o honour_n become_v part_n of_o the_o work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v suppose_v a_o simple_a soul_n can_v distinguish_v between_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la between_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n that_o pagan_n give_v the_o less_o god_n under_o jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o god_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n enjoin_v not_o nor_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o further_o bind_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o procession_n and_o litany_n be_v voluntary_a devotion_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o since_o frequent_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v amiss_o the_o people_n be_v snare_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o and_o by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v that_o without_o give_v bound_n to_o private_a conceit_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o stop_v man_n course_n from_o that_o extremity_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v real_a idolatry_n or_o not_o nothing_o can_v assure_v we_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o stand_v i_o have_v hear_v those_o relation_n upon_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v question_v which_o make_v their_o devotion_n to_o saint_n hardly_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n that_o they_o who_o prefer_v they_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o distinguish_v i_o say_v not_o in_o fine_a they_o demonstrate_v manifold_a more_o affection_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o particular_a saint_n then_o for_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o mean_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o by_o grant_v their_o prayer_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o demonstrate_v inward_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o idolatry_n consist_v i_o can_v disbelieve_v those_o who_o relate_v what_o they_o see_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n protect_v christian_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o festival_n they_o solemnize_v but_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n with_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a commodity_n of_o it_o which_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o leave_v without_o the_o church_n among_o the_o pagan_n shall_v they_o resign_v these_o affection_n to_o their_o christianity_n they_o will_v have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o god_n who_o have_v to_o friend_n they_o know_v they_o need_v neither_o be_v trouble_v for_o plague_n nor_o toothache_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n consist_v with_o while_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o christianity_n as_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v of_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n which_o god_n assure_v they_o not_o by_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o no_o idolatry_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_o any_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o very_a matter_n imply_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n pray_v which_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o heart_n to_o distinguish_v but_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o no_o idolatry_n i_o grant_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ejaculation_n of_o a_o desire_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o as_o some_o instance_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o a_o man_n will_v write_v though_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n or_o not_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o by_o the_o form_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n alive_a in_o their_o esteem_n i_o count_v it_o not_o
they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o which_o add_v to_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o warrant_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o contract_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v be_v christianity_n i_o have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n james_n ii_o 14_o where_o he_o dispute_v express_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o faith_n with_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o general_a argument_n by_o itself_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o reason_n they_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v deserve_v to_o crucify_v themselves_o everlasting_o to_o find_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n afore_o be_v it_o not_o pity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v a_o meaning_n which_o the_o word_n in_o no_o language_n by_o any_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n will_v bear_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n will_v not_o save_v he_o not_o justify_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v can_v the_o work_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o metonymical_o because_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n yet_o when_o that_o property_n or_o effect_n be_v deny_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v any_o language_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n only_o by_o metonymy_n that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o come_v into_o these_o strait_n when_o by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n a_o man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o according_a to_o s._n james_n to_o wit_n by_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o which_o sincerity_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a just_o qualify_v he_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o overtake_v he_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n accept_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v just_a ground_n be_v there_o to_o distinguish_v a_o second_o justification_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n but_o suppose_v the_o condition_n undertake_v to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o first_o which_o though_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v good_a what_o be_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o want_v daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o feed_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o not_o thing_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a so_o also_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o dead_a where_o lie_v this_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o it_o be_v like_o he_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o relieve_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o so_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o work_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n for_o he_o that_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n sincere_o but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v be_v yet_o to_o make_v evidence_n by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v he_o say_v perfect_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n already_o mortify_v as_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o mortification_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o doubt_v through_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v posterity_n be_v count_v to_o thou_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o here_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o this_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o add_v that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o move_v he_o to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o work_n wherein_o that_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o tender_a god_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o god_n count_v abraham_n righteous_a for_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v good_a and_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o as_o righteous_a he_o must_v be_v who_o god_n so_o account_v that_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o so_o that_o which_o s._n james_n add_v of_o rahab_n likewise_o rahab_n also_o the_o harlot_n be_v she_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 31._o through_o faith_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o have_v conceive_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o she_o may_v have_v she_o share_v in_o they_o she_o resolve_v to_o become_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o case_n require_v wherein_o certain_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o spy_n be_v require_v so_o if_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o work_n if_o by_o work_n then_o by_o faith_n i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v produce_v another_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o work_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o namely_o when_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v